honourable_o celebrate_v through_o the_o world_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar._n but_o then_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o those_o few_o imperfect_a memoires_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o general_a shipwreck_n of_o church-antiquity_n and_o much_o more_o by_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n as_o i_o appear_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n and_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a these_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n make_v i_o a_o long_a time_n obstinate_o resolve_v against_o it_o till_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n i_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o which_o i_o primary_o design_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o power_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o miracle_n their_o infinite_a labour_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o minister_v to_o our_o imitation_n and_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a sufficient_a possible_o to_o excite_v the_o appetite_n not_o to_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o importunate_a enquirer_n into_o these_o matter_n a_o consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n which_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o little_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n have_v we_o the_o write_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n to_o s._n john_n 111._o wherein_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_n and_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n africanus_n his_o chronography_n and_o some_o other_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v more_o entire_a and_o particular_a relation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o little_a beside_o the_o name_n of_o they_o transmit_v to_o we_o nor_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v most_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o have_v not_o the_o commendable_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n preserve_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n when_o those_o write_n be_v extant_a that_o towards_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v only_o some_o few_o particular_a account_n here_o and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v when_o even_o those_o little_a portion_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o condemn_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a task_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n at_o least_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o though_o after_o all_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a slender_a parcel_n which_o as_o it_o great_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n and_o completeness_n of_o the_o structure_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o multiply_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o gather_v up_o those_o little_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n that_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n throw_v some_o into_o this_o corner_n and_o other_o into_o that_o which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n put_v together_o like_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a statue_n that_o it_o may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o design_n to_o represent_v have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v trade_v in_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a author_n abdias_n babylonius_n the_o passion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n joachim_n perionius_n peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n and_o such_o like_a i_o may_v have_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a not_o a_o better_a account_n but_o beside_o the_o averseness_n of_o my_o nature_n to_o falsehood_n and_o trifle_n especial_o in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v concern_v i_o know_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n than_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o pious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_v with_o ecclesiastical_a romance_n and_o legendary_a report_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o insist_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o have_v present_v the_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n many_o time_n to_o very_a minute_n circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o a_o story_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a than_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o those_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v certain_o false_a the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o author_n i_o make_v use_n of_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o size_n some_o of_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a and_o their_o report_n render_v not_o only_o credible_a but_o unquestionable_a by_o that_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o other_o such_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o testimony_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v i_o mean_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o those_o which_o though_o undue_o assign_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a father_n be_v yet_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o their_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o proper_a parent_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v next_o these_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o below_o the_o former_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n have_v yet_o some_o particular_a advantage_n that_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o such_o i_o account_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o menaea_n and_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o vain_a and_o improbable_a story_n yet_o may_v we_o also_o rational_o expect_v some_o real_a and_o substantial_a account_n of_o thing_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o ecclesiastic_a write_n extant_a in_o their_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o even_o these_o too_o i_o have_v never_o call_v in_o but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n as_o for_o other_o if_o any_o passage_n occur_v either_o in_o themselves_o of_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_a credit_n or_o borrow_v from_o spurious_a and_o uncertain_a author_n they_o be_v always_o introduce_v or_o dismiss_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o censure_n or_o remark_n that_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o credulous_a reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o not_o fear_v be_v secret_o surprise_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o doubtful_a and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o lank_a and_o thin_a this_o account_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o reader_n be_v less_o satisfy_v with_o it_o than_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v only_o this_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o censure_n till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o and_o then_o however_o he_o may_v challenge_v my_o prudence_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v see_v reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n page_n 1_o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 7._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n 10._o sect_n
which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v fool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o
least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly-up_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o acount_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n paul_n but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a etc._n church_n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o cemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o splendour_n and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o
only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n 10.10_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriack_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n that_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o prudent_a artifices_fw-la use_v simple_a word_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v nothing_o but_o plainness_n along_o with_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n turn_v breathe_a force_n and_o thunder_n he_o seem_v entangle_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o fly_v when_o it_o be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 9_o saint_n peter_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o altogether_o owe_v to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n his_o frequent_a hebraism_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o peculiar_a form_n and_o way_n of_o speech_n his_o often_o insert_v jewish_a opinion_n and_o yet_o but_o tacit_o touch_v they_o his_o use_v some_o word_n in_o a_o new_a and_o uncommon_a sense_n but_o above_o all_o his_o frequent_a and_o abrupt_a transition_n sudden_o start_v aside_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o whereby_o his_o reader_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o perplex_a obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n 248_o irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o old_a that_o s._n paul_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o hyperbata_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o arguing_n and_o the_o great_a fervour_n and_o impetus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o he_o leave_v many_o time_n the_o design_v frame_n and_o texture_n of_o his_o discourse_n not_o bring_v in_o what_o shall_v have_v immediate_o connect_v the_o sense_n and_o order_n till_o some_o distance_n after_o which_o indeed_o to_o man_n of_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o delicate_a temper_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o leave_v patient_o to_o trace_v out_o his_o reason_n must_v needs_o create_v some_o obscurity_n origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o he_o use_v many_o of_o his_o native_a phrase_n of_o the_o cilician_n dialect_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n foreign_a and_o exotic_a to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n into_o his_o discourse_n and_o render_v it_o less_o intelligible_a 239._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o method_n he_o act_v like_o a_o skilful_a archer_n hit_v the_o mark_n before_o his_o adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o by_o word_n misplace_v make_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v obscure_a and_o entangle_v while_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o true_a but_o elaborate_a and_o not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o careless_a and_o trifle_a reader_n it_o may_v sometime_o seem_v dissonant_n and_o incoherent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v take_v their_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v with_o great_a care_n and_o order_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v here_o considerable_a be_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o sacred_a ganon_z certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v according_a to_o the_o just_a order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v though_o set_v almost_o last_o in_o order_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o to_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o those_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o among_o those_o to_o church_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o rank_n assign_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o eminency_n and_o honourable_a respect_n which_o that_o church_n derive_v thence_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o other_o though_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o assert_v yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v over-confident_o deny_v the_o last_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o subscription_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v they_o authentic_a will_v determine_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v of_o no_o just_a value_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n different_a in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n nay_o whole_o want_v in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v doubtless_o at_o first_o add_v at_o best_a upon_o probable_a conjecture_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o true_o represent_v the_o place_n whence_o or_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v either_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 3.17_o which_o be_v my_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v which_o be_v do_v say_v 397._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prevent_v imposture_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o
conveniency_n though_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o it_o be_v alien_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o more_o signal_n remark_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v eminent_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o among_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v 2.18_o one_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o subordinate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o our_o apostle_n see_v grow_v up_o apace_o and_o strike_v betimes_o at_o the_o root_n in_o that_o early_a caution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v they_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the-head_n i._n e._n hereby_o disclaim_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n this_o error_n still_o continue_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o those_o part_n for_o several_a age_n till_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 35._o laodicean_n council_n nay_o 2._o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v still_o oratory_n erect_v to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o pray_v to_o angel_n another_o gnostick_n principle_n be_v 120._o that_o man_n may_v free_o and_o indifferent_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n yea_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v large_o and_o frequent_o discuss_v up_o and_o down_o his_o epistle_n the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n be_v more_o immediate_o couch_v be_v crafty_o adapt_v to_o those_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o many_o hereby_o draw_v into_o apostasy_n against_o this_o our_o apostle_n antidote_n the_o christian_n especial_o the_o jewish_a convert_v among_o who_o the_o gnostic_n have_v mix_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 3.12_o that_o notwithstanding_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o 38._o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n remember_v how_o severe_o god_n have_v threaten_v apostate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o but_o beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n 18._o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n etc._n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o
be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o convert_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a profession_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o philone_n s._n hierom_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o meraeotick_a lake_n in_o egypt_n have_v form_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n their_o strict_a philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v seqq_fw-la we_o of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o way_n they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a interest_n and_o employment_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o their_o relation_n retire_v into_o grove_n and_o garden_n and_o place_n devote_v to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n that_o they_o have_v their_o house_n or_o college_n not_o contiguous_a that_o so_o be_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o tumult_n they_o may_v the_o better_a minister_n to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o yet_o remove_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a society_n and_o be_v convenient_o capable_a of_o help_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o each_o of_o these_o house_n there_o be_v a_o oratory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o discharge_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o their_o religion_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o partition-wall_n three_o or_o four_o cubit_n high_a the_o one_o apartment_n be_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n here_o they_o public_o meet_v every_o seven_o day_n where_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o have_v compose_v themselves_o with_o great_a decency_n and_o reverence_n the_o most_o age_a person_n among_o they_o and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o their_o institution_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n grave_o and_o sober_o discourse_v what_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n the_o rest_n attend_v with_o a_o profound_a silence_n and_o only_o testify_v their_o assent_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o eye_n or_o head_n their_o discourse_n be_v usual_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a seek_v hide_a sense_n under_o plain_a word_n and_o of_o such_o a_o allegorical_a philosophy_n consist_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o law_n they_o compare_v to_o a_o animal_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o resemble_v the_o body_n while_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o those_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v notion_n which_o the_o external_a veil_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n conceal_v from_o vulgar_a understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o take_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_v their_o mind_n by_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n the_o day_n they_o entire_o spend_v in_o pious_a and_o divine_a meditation_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o maker_n absolute_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o night_n the_o only_a time_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o refresh_v and_o regard_v the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n fast_v many_o day_n together_o what_o diet_n they_o have_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a sufficient_a only_o to_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o little_a bread_n salt_n and_o water_n be_v their_o constant_a bill_n of_o fare_n their_o clothes_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o their_o food_n design_v only_o as_o a_o present_a security_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o man_n but_o of_o pious_a and_o devout_a woman_n that_o live_v though_o separately_z among_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n and_o especial_o the_o preparatory_a week_n to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a abstinence_n and_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v in_o that_o tract_n concern_v they_o 3._o these_o excellent_a person_n eusebius_n peremptory_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o admirable_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o s._n mark_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o accommodate_v all_o passage_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o christian_n follow_v herein_o by_o 57_o epiphanius_n philome_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o by_o 11._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o this_o so_o far_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o 12._o many_o have_v hence_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n among_o christian_n but_o whoever_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v philo_n account_n will_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o jew_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n though_o whether_o essenes_n or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a sect_n among_o they_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v evident_a beside_o that_o philo_n give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o character_n and_o commendation_n of_o christian_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n whereas_o christian_n have_v but_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v late_a come_v into_o egypt_n partly_o because_o many_o part_n of_o philo_n account_n do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a life_n which_o christian_n never_o do_v but_o when_o force_v by_o violent_a persecution_n for_o ordinary_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o promiscuous_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o city_n plough_v their_o land_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v clothe_v and_o habit_v like_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o institution_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_n for_o though_o eusebius_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o publish_v when_o philo_n write_v this_o discourse_n they_o be_v however_o of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o many_o year_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o till_o some_o age_n after_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 902._o such_o be_v their_o religious_a dance_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o festival_n solemnity_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o the_o man_n in_o one_o company_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o dance_v with_o various_a measure_n and_o motion_n each_o company_n sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o song_n and_o have_v a_o precentor_n go_v before_o they_o now_o one_o sing_v and_o anon_o another_o till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o join_v in_o one_o common_a chorus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o a_o learned_a 3._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o essenes_n if_o philo_n mean_v they_o be_v great_a physician_n thence_o probable_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healer_n though_o 889._o philo_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o their_o
in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a oracle_n 350._o and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 285._o who_o by_o their_o religious_a life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed_n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n be_v family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n be_v piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n be_v idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n be_v blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o natural_a light_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o value_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o moral_a and_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o law_n as_o be_v the_o result_v and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n be_v especial_o as_o
enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o universal_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o 20._o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o 14.16_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.13_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n 4.5_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.28_o our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 10.35_o nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n 56.7_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n 21-23_a mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n 755._o who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n
iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passeover_n 14._o sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n 25._o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n 37._o sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 43._o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 49._o sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n 54._o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n page_n 61._o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 67._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n 73._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n 82._o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n 88_o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o felix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n 95._o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 101._o sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 108._o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 116._o the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n page_n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip._n 163._o the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n 169._o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n page_n 175._o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n page_n 183._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o 189._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n 197._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n 201._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n 207._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n 221._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 227._o the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v place_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n at_o page_n â—_o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n be_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n 6.13_o and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a
be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n 5.11_o and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 580._o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o the_o magician_n behold_v he_o offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n to_o enable_v he_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v derive_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o they_o fourteen_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o something_o ordinary_a what_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v their_o immediate_a commission_n derive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o unlimited_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o apostle_n their_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o all_o expire_v and_o determine_v with_o their_o person_n the_o stand_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o officer_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o ecclesiastic_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o discharge_v the_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n and_o governor_n come_v to_o be_v style_v apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a for_o so_o they_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o apostle_n clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n the_o 516._o apostle_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 66._o eusebius_n style_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ignatius_n a_o bishop_n and_o 1._o apostle_n a_o title_n that_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n especial_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n or_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n in_o any_o country_n in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o mr._n selden_n the_o viith_o day_n of_o the_o month_n baschnes_n answer_v to_o our_o second_o of_o may_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n acacius_n and_o paulus_n in_o their_o 1._o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n and_o 150._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o eminent_a apostleship_n a_o observation_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o confirm_v by_o abundant_a instance_n be_v it_o either_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o or_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o be_v neither_o i_o forbear_v joan._n euchait_fw-fr metropolitae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n st._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n there_o s._n hierom._n after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n peter_n be_v martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18.19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o most_o young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n bethsaida_n s._n peter_n be_v birth-place_n its_o dignity_n of_o old_a and_o fate_n at_o this_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n inquire_v into_o some_o error_n note_v concern_v it_o his_o name_n cephas_n the_o impose_v of_o it_o note_n on_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o pope_n assume_v a_o new_a name_n at_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n whence_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o he_o or_o andrew_n the_o elder_a brother_n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n what_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ._n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o trade_n the_o remarkable_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a province_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o upper_a call_v also_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o division_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n stand_v bethsaida_n former_o a_o obscure_a and_o inconsiderable_a village_n till_o late_o re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 618._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n by_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o city_n replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n by_o he_o style_v julias_n situate_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v a_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thence_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n whither_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v the_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o place_n advantageous_o minister_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o bethsaida_n be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a for_o this_o adjoin_a wilderness_n as_o itself_o be_v memorable_a for_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o
against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n will_v understand_v of_o his_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n beside_o 2._o s._n hierom_n 996._o cassian_n 5._o bede_n and_o other_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v elder_a brother_n express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o age_n that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n however_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n as_o of_o zebedee_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o fish_v which_o we_o may_v guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o staple-trade_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o hence_o probable_o borrow_v its_o name_n signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o fish_v though_o other_o render_v it_o by_o hunt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o bear_v either_o much_o advantage_v herein_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n on_o who_o bank_n it_o stand_v call_v also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o all_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n be_v call_v sea_n of_o this_o lake_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o 131._o say_n that_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o sea_n which_o god_n create_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n which_o however_o intend_v by_o they_o be_v true_a only_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o length_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlong_n 860._o and_o about_o xl._o over_o the_o water_n of_o it_o pure_a and_o clear_a sweet_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o drink_v store_v it_o be_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o those_o different_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o taste_n from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n close_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o remove_v to_o capernaum_n 17.24_o probable_o upon_o his_o marriage_n at_o least_o frequent_o reside_v there_o for_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o his_o house_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o pay_v tribute_n a_o house_n over_o which_o 596._o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n erect_v a_o beautiful_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o place_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o trade_n stand_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o jordan_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o he_o may_v as_o well_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n a_o mean_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o a_o more_o servile_a course_n of_o life_n as_o which_o beside_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n it_o require_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n and_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o very_a small_a return_n a_o employment_n who_o restless_a trouble_n constant_a hardship_n frequent_a danger_n and_o amaze_a horror_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n thus_o elegant_o describe_v by_o one_o who_o poem_n may_v be_v just_o style_v golden_a verse_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o every_o verse_n init_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n in_o god_n way_n the_o poor_a if_o virtuous_a be_v as_o dear_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o honourable_a equal_o alike_o to_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nay_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n upon_o this_o profession_n when_o afterward_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n from_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o admirable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n to_o catch_v fish_n and_o mend_v net_n most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o all_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n except_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v design_v to_o run_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o prudent_a certain_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n it_o will_v have_v take_v quite_o other_o measure_n and_o choose_v out_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n the_o acute_a philosopher_n the_o smooth_a orator_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baffle_v the_o fine_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o those_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n that_o gain_v most_o credit_n in_o the_o heathen-world_n do_v it_o this_o way_n by_o their_o eminency_n in_o some_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o ingenious_a part_n of_o mankind_n 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n clear_v and_o purge_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o circle_n of_o polite_a art_n and_o learning_n why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v over_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sorry_a mariner_n and_o fisherman_n 48._o origen_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o they_o teach_v christianity_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o such_o person_n be_v able_a with_o such_o a_o uncontrolled_a success_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o eloquent_a tongue_n no_o subtle_a and_o discursive_a head_n none_o of_o the_o refine_a and_o rhetorical_a art_n of_o greece_n to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o 135._o in_o another_o place_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purposely_o make_v use_n of_o such_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o come_v instruct_v with_o art_n of_o sophistry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crafty_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o great_a volubility_n of_o expression_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grecian_a composition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o divine_a power_n that_o uphold_v it_o as_o he_o 6._o elsewhere_o argue_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o those_o weighty_a pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o only_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o potent_a opposition_n of_o the_o senate_n emperor_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o conflict_n with_o those_o homebred_a want_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o its_o own_o professor_n be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v 6._o it_o can_v not_o but_o great_o
time_n of_o augustus_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o region_n beyond_o tybur_n but_o when_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o lodging_n and_o be_v take_v in_o by_o one_o pudens_n a_o senator_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o he_o close_o ply_v his_o main_a office_n and_o employment_n to_o establish_v christianity_n in_o that_o place_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v 270._o he_o meet_v with_o philo_n the_o jew_n late_o come_v on_o his_o second_o embassy_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o have_v contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o baronius_n that_o peter_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bythinia_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o he_o probable_o infer_v hence_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v yet_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o must_v be_v write_v at_o least_o some_o time_n this_o year_n for_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n mark_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n in_o egypt_n next_o to_o the_o plant_n religion_n at_o rome_n he_o take_v care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o 751._o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o send_v abroad_o disciple_n into_o several_a province_n that_o so_o their_o sound_n may_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o happen_v that_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v several_a year_n at_o rome_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n take_v advantage_n of_o some_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n 297._o banish_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n they_o say_v depart_v thence_o and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a at_o that_o great_a apostolical_a synod_n of_o which_o before_o after_o this_o we_o be_v leave_v under_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o for_o many_o year_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o spend_v his_o time_n sometime_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sometime_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 154._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n alii_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o represent_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o
god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o 973._o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n 15.1_o teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v immediate_o know_v 5._o we_o be_v then_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o determination_n the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n be_v immediate_o convene_v and_o the_o question_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v before_o they_o the_o case_n be_v canvas_v and_o debate_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentence_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o though_o stranger_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o circumcision_n or_o legal_a ceremony_n a_o yoke_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v now_o set_v we_o free_a but_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n too_o much_o to_o stir_v the_o exasperate_v humour_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o by_o strain_v the_o string_n too_o high_a at_o first_o they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o they_o think_v of_o some_o indulgence_n in_o the_o case_n s._n james_n then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentile_a convert_v shall_v so_o far_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o distinct_o survey_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o imposition_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o as_o s._n james_n in_o his_o discourse_n style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o pollute_v bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n i._n e._n such_o probable_o as_o have_v be_v before_o offer_v to_o idol_n 1.7_o so_o that_o these_o meat_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n of_o the_o remain_a portion_n whereof_o they_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o idol-temple_n invite_v their_o friend_n thither_o and_o sometime_o their_o christian_a friend_n to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o this_o god_n have_v particular_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o not_o observe_v this_o prohibition_n cost_v the_o jew_n dear_a 2.-4_a when_o invite_v by_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o go_n sometime_o these_o remain_a portion_n be_v sell_v for_o common_a use_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o buy_v by_o christian_n both_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o zealous_a jew_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o both_o which_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a press_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o idol-feast_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o former_a as_o more_o immediate_o unlawful_a from_o the_o latter_a the_o sacrificial_a meat_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o undiscerning_a christian_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v do_v it_o by_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abstain_v partly_o because_o flesh-meat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n partly_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n their_o mind_n easy_o puzzle_v and_o their_o conscience_n entangle_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n weak_a brethren_n offend_v beside_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v our_o liberty_n a_o snare_n to_o other_o and_o to_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v plain_o unedifying_a and_o inexpedient_a from_o blood_n this_o god_n forbid_v of_o old_a and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 9.4_o which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o prohibition_n be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o brute_n beast_n but_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v after_o primary_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o solemn_a fence_n and_o bar_v against_o murder_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n a_o law_n afterward_o renew_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a precept_n from_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n that_o die_v without_o let_v blood_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o thorough_o drain_v from_o they_o a_o prohibition_n ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o fish_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a conntry_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o along_o the_o euxine_a sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o at_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o amynsus_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o trapezus_n a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o chalcedon_n whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o the_o wed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o neocaesarea_n and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travel_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n situate_v upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n between_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o sinope_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v know_v in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o argyropolis_n a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o
here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a 817._o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 30._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v 31._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la caesarea_n but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v a_o master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n 9_o mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o 58.2_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o irenaeus_n yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n evangel_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o
coenantibus_fw-la eye_n accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la et_fw-la benedixit_fw-la at_o fregit_fw-la deditque_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—…_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o place_v this_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d page_n antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o introductory_n discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n orig._n contr_n gelf_n lib._n 1._o in_o prooem_n p._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venerable_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a 2._o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o impiety_n appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o press_n and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n
patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o some_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v change_v the_o scene_n and_o mankind_n be_v sink_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n he_o be_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bloody_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n and_o as_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n whatever_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o convey_v that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o child_n the_o deity_n propitiate_v by_o these_o atonement_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o by_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n thus_o cain_n sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o though_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o consume_v it_o for_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 15.17_o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n theodotion_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.3_o he_o burn_v it_o and_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o petition_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burn_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o burnt-offering_a be_v reduce_v into_o ash_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a duty_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a be_v great_o probable_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o most_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o that_o phrase_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 4._o that_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n that_o be_v as_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n though_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o brother_n prefer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o present_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o solemnity_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v strike_v a_o awe_n into_o he_o but_o defer_v his_o murderous_a intention_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v they_o contemporary_a no_o doubt_n with_o sacrifice_n themselves_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n 8.20_o when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o 4-18_a so_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v thence_o to_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o he_o build_v another_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v thus_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v at_o beersheba_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n 21.33_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n there_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o common_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n whither_o abraham_n and_o his_o numerous_a family_n and_o probable_o those_o who_o he_o gain_v to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v for_o their_o public_a adoration_n as_o a_o place_n infinite_o advantageous_a for_o such_o religious_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a devotion_n of_o the_o world_n much_o delight_v in_o grove_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n partly_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o better_o compose_v the_o thought_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o resound_v their_o joynt-praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 6.25_o partly_o because_o the_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a dread_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o we_o find_v in_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n father_n dwell_v a_o altar_n to_o baal_n and_o a_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o common_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o high-place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o sacred_a story_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n 34.13_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 16.21_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o prostitute_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v to_o abraham_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a spread_a oak_n and_o some_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n 13.18_o for_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n plant_v it_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n 18.1_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o oak_n the_o name_n whereof_o 19_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v ogyges_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v 38._o despise_v that_o noah_n may_v probable_o inhabit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o either_o give_v the_o name_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o derive_v he_o from_o it_o ogyges_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v in_o foreign_a writer_n this_o very_a oak_n arboch_n s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n intimate_v as_o much_o be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o 447._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o more_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a mart_n hold_v there_o every_o summer_n and_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o a_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o person_n of_o all_o religion_n both_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o constantine_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v profane_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v with_o some_o severity_n to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v the_o place_n to_o its_o ancient_a sanctity_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o church_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o worship_v from_o this_o oak_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abraham_n worship_n and_o devotion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n doubtless_o derive_v its_o oak_n and_o grove_n and_o particular_o the_o druid_n the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a master_n and_o director_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n hence_o borrow_v their_o original_a who_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v live_v whole_o under_o oak_n and_o in_o grove_n and_o there_o to_o have_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o to_o have_v exercise_v their_o religious_a and_o mysterious_a rite_n that_o hence_o they_o fetch_v their_o denomination_n either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n general_o think_v or_o more_o probable_o from_o the_o old_a cetlic_a word_n deru_n both_o signify_v a_o oak_n and_o which_o
the_o welsh_a the_o descendant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n still_o call_v derw_n at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 9_o from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o usual_o pay_v their_o devotion_n and_o see_v order_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o undertake_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v think_v that_o mankind_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o rove_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a heathen_n time_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o no_o question_n it_o be_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v fix_v and_o appropriate_a season_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o joynt-acknowledgment_n to_o heaven_n 4.3_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o oblation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n at_o one_o of_o those_o fix_a and_o periodical_a return_n when_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o simple_o a_o end_n but_o a_o determinate_a and_o a_o appoint_a end_n i_o know_v many_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o eagerness_n contend_v that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o sandy_a have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v on_o 2.3_o but_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o which_o word_n be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n blessing_n and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v then_o complete_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n have_v as_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o text_n as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o sabbath_n keep_v through_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a period_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o assert_v it_o 10._o the_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v administer_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o society_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o peculiar_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o god_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v those_o who_o care_n and_o business_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o discharge_v the_o public_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o in_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n it_o belong_v to_o bless_v the_o family_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o other_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o office_n hereditary_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v power_n to_o discharge_v it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n jacob_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n be_v right_a offer_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n be_v a_o priest_n though_o sem_fw-mi the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ten_o degree_n remove_v from_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n be_v then_o alive_a yea_o survive_v abraham_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v near_o forty_o year_n every_o first-born_a have_v three_o great_a prerogative_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n a_o lordship_n and_o principality_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o common_a office_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first-born_a thus_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o job_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n thus_o esau_n be_v a_o priest_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n and_o that_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o her_o son_n esau_n which_o rebeccah_n put_v upon_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n be_v by_o many_o not_o improbable_o understand_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wherein_o as_o first-born_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o place_n 19.22_o let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o aaronical_a order_n not_o be_v yet_o institute_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o so_o jarchi_n gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o when_o moses_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24.5_o which_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o for_o young_a man_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o have_v that_o of_o jonathan_n who_o express_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o unto_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o worship_n remain_v among_o the_o first-born_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v nor_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n set_v up_o so_o when_o jacob_n bequeath_v his_o blessing_n to_o reuben_n 49.3_o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n the_o same_o jewish_a paraphrast_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o blessing_n convey_v and_o confirm_v to_o reuben_n the_o birthright_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o that_o for_o his_o enormous_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n they_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o the_o primogeniture_n to_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o levi._n but_o though_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o whole_o invest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v exercise_v by_o young_a brother_n especial_o when_o passing_a into_o other_o family_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n abraham_n we_o know_v be_v not_o a_o first-born_a and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o sem_fw-mi himself_z be_v not_o noah_n elder_a son_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o amram_n second_o son_n and_o aaron_n young_a brother_n so_o that_o the_o case_n in_o short_a seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o patriarch_n or_o survive_a head_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o family_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o may_v officiate_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o young_a brethren_n when_o leave_v their_o father_n house_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o family_n and_o their_o seat_n remove_v
will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.26_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o enosh_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n 6.2_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 234._o next_o kenan_n come_v mahaleleel_n who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainité-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o
mountain_n burn_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o jared_n be_v near_o his_o death_n advise_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o profane_a generation_n his_o son_n enoch_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o piety_n and_o peculiar_o exemplary_a for_o his_o innocent_a and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v particular_o note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o he_o set_v the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o he_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o pattern_n the_o spectator_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o evil_a age_n and_o by_o the_o even_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a life_n show_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o his_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o behindhand_o with_o his_o servant_n crown_v his_o extraordinary_a obedience_n with_o a_o uncommon_a reward_n 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o bounty_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o what_o this_o translation_n be_v and_o whither_o it_o be_v make_v whether_o into_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v and_o banish_v and_o whereunto_o enoch_n have_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o some_o fancy_n or_o whether_o place_v among_o the_o star_n as_o other_o or_o carry_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v nice_a and_o useless_a speculation_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o mutable_a region_n and_o set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n to_o which_o a_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n do_v betray_v we_o translate_v probable_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o another_o state_n after_o this_o wherein_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o though_o enoch_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o so_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o s._n jude_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o wickedness_n be_v then_o grow_v rampant_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a and_o that_o he_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o of_o methuselah_n his_o son_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v upon_o record_n but_o his_o great_a age_n live_v full_a dcccclxix_n year_n the_o long_a proportion_n which_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v to_o and_o die_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n 15._o from_o his_o son_n lamech_v concern_v who_o we_o find_v nothing_o memorable_a we_o proceed_v to_o his_o grandchild_n noah_n by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o who_o name_n his_o parent_n presage_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n and_o high_o instrumental_a to_o remove_v that_o curse_n which_o god_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n 5.29_o say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o his_o parent_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o other_o and_o who_o as_o careful_o practise_v it_o himself_o 6.9_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o warp_v and_o decline_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o but_o maintain_v his_o station_n and_o keep_v his_o line_n he_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o be_v religious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n go_v the_o other_o way_n when_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v laugh_v and_o droll_v on_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o over-wise_a and_o affect_a singularity_n when_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v account_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o oppression_n suffer_v to_o ride_v in_o prosperous_a triumph_n without_o control_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o dare_v to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o almost_o all_o mankind_n beside_o himself_o have_v reject_v and_o throw_v they_o off_o for_o in_o his_o time_n wickedness_n open_o appear_v with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o violence_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n have_v produce_v giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n man_n strong_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o have_v as_o much_o will_n as_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o josephus_n describe_v they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a scornful_a and_o injurious_a and_o who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n despise_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n truckle_n under_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o appetite_n 2._o the_o very_a same_o character_n do_v lucian_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o deucalion_n their_o noah_n and_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n exceed_o scornful_a and_o contumelious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o enormous_a action_n violate_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n throw_v off_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n and_o reject_v all_o address_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n great_a misery_n overtake_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n conspire_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o mighty_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o sweep_v all_o away_o but_o deucalion_n only_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v leave_v to_o repair_v mankind_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o relation_n consonant_n to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n this_o infection_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o be_v become_v so_o general_a and_o epidemical_a that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o scarce_o any_o beside_o noah_n lest_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n quick_o alarm_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o make_v the_o world_n ripe_a for_o vengeance_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mankind_n feel_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o his_o incense_a severity_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v eternal_o prostitute_v to_o the_o wanton_a humour_n of_o wicked_a man_n
in_o their_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o melchisedeck_v other_o again_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o israelite_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nay_o some_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o turkish_a chronologist_n who_o make_v job_n major-domo_a to_o solomon_n 94._o as_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n other_o go_v further_o and_o place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o make_v his_o fair_a daughter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o beautiful_a young_a virgin_n that_o be_v sought-for_a for_o the_o king_n folly_n that_o need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n his_o kindred_n and_o family_n his_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o idolatry_n rise_v in_o his_o time_n evident_o place_v he_o before_o that_o age_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v shall_v have_v be_v omit_v be_v example_n so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o so_o apposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n captivity_n in_o egypt_n though_o whether_o as_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o bear_v that_o very_a year_n that_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v that_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o affirm_v and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v nothing_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v crowd_v up_o into_o a_o very_a little_a room_n little_o be_v record_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n more_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o may_v among_o other_o consult_v the_o elaborate_a exercitation_n of_o the_o young_a spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_fw-la jobi_fw-la where_o the_o large_a curiosity_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o 22._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o oeconomy_n if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o this_o period_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o early_a age_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a unforced_a and_o natural_a and_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a dictate_v and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o be_v not_o educate_v under_o any_o foreign_a institution_n nor_o conduct_v by_o a_o body_n of_o numerous_a law_n and_o write_v constitution_n 350._o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n say_v of_o they_o tutor_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o ancient_a rule_n 304._o by_o which_o mean_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o religion_n conduct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o external_a and_o write_v law_n their_o creed_n be_v short_a and_o perspicuous_a their_o notion_n of_o god_n great_a and_o venerable_a their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n real_a and_o substantial_a their_o worship_n grave_n and_o serious_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n few_o and_o proper_a their_o obedience_n prompt_v and_o sincere_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o their_o conversation_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o this_o standard_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n main_o design_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o purity_n the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o first_o and_o more_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o improve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v mankind_n from_o ritual_a observance_n to_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o charge_n christianity_n with_o no_o more_o than_o two_o positive_a institution_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v cit_fw-la that_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o hence_o eusebius_n undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o make_v good_a in_o general_n but_o deduce_v from_o particular_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o express_o prove_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v from_o that_o place_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v not_o my_o christian_n i_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o in_o short_a that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a religion_n so_o they_o have_v the_o common_a blessing_n and_o reward_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n his_o miraculous_a preservation_n his_o learned_a and_o noble_a education_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o arrival_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o law_n give_v and_o how_o moral_a law_n the_o decalogue_n whether_o a_o perfect_a compendium_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a head_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o its_o typical_a relation_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o and_o their_o typical_a aspect_n consider_v their_o state_v time_n and_o feast_n weekly_a monthly_a annual_a the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n law_n concern_v the_o person_n minister_a priest_n levite_n the_o highpriest_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o its_o abolition_n the_o judicial_a law_n what_o the_o mosaic_a law_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n and_o why_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n bath-col_a whether_o any_o such_o way_n of_o revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n revelation_n by_o dream_n by_o vision_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o moses_n his_o way_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o pacate_v way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o spirit_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n brief_o note_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o samuel_n from_o samuel_n till_o solomon_n it_o be_v condition_n under_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o false_a gloss_n their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o
admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o servile_a dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 15.10_o the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n 8.6_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o david_n psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n 1.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n
shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 1.1_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 23._o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n five_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n savil._n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la 208._o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n
to_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n nicodemus_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o convictive_a when_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n 3.2_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o send_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n the_o stupid_a and_o barbarous_a lycaonian_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o instant_n only_a with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n 11._o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n upon_o this_o account_n 12.12_o s._n paul_n reckon_v miracle_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o 303._o chrysostom_n bring_v in_o elegant_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n long_a robe_n and_o gaudy_a vestment_n with_o bell_n sound_v at_o their_o border_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a though_o he_o have_v no_o golden_a crown_n or_o holy_a mitre_n yet_o can_v he_o produce_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o venerable_a and_o regardable_a than_o all_o these_o unquestionable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o come_v not_o with_o altar_n and_o oblation_n with_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a and_o symbolic_a rite_n but_o what_o be_v great_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v the_o blind_a heal_v the_o lame_a make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o that_o they_o act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n 2.4_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n 8._o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 20._o that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n 15.12_o while_o they_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a 12._o thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o only_o premise_v this_o observation_n that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o probable_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a another_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o
vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 125._o and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v 128._o nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n 126._o he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 135._o and_o make_v million_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28_o the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vilify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a grecian_n yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n a_o disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n '_o s_z enter_v into_o peter_n '_o be_v ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n '_o be_v great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n be_v return_v to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n be_v mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o hurry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabar_n a_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o
a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v insufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n '_o s_z be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z faith_n christ_n '_o s_o power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n '_o s_o profession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6.12_o for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o profeucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 6.13_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o 19.28_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.2_o all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v less_o than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v 3.16_o that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o may_v here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134_o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o supposititious_a in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o sometime_o 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o 1133._o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n 5.22_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v only_o curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n come_v post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a
saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n the_o two_o great_a minister_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o themselves_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o that_o report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilee_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n 17.24_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v earthly_a king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a servant_n be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n 18.21_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a 21.1_o he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n 22.7_o in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o
threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 3._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v over_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o 24.49_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o 24.52_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a gripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v for_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphirak_fw-mi the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o
pilate_n and_o prefer_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o when_o his_o judge_n be_v resolve_v to_o acquit_v he_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n restitution_n that_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o in_o they_o as_o also_o in_o their_o ruler_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o not_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o yet_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o wise_a and_o righteous_a design_n the_o accomplish_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o their_o great_a wickedness_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o may_v be_v a_o time_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o what_o will_v be_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n to_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v primary_o appertain_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o iniquity_n while_o peter_n be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o john_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o the_o seed_n and_o god_n immediate_o give_v the_o increase_n there_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n 4.4_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n 6._o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o preach_v 4.1_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n who_o particular_o appear_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o tumult_n or_o what_o ever_o may_v disturb_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o quiet_a the_o only_a portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucify_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 25._o nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience-sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v
this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n laudat_fw-la only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri._n peter_n '_o be_v marry_v relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n petronilla_n 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n 170._o which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v fighter_n from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o disow_v his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v '_o loose_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n
it_o a_o dull_a stupid_a ass_n and_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o packhorse_n here_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o have_v more_o particular_a contest_v with_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o who_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o find_v their_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a humour_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o life_n so_o much_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christianity_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v adjudge_v to_o man_n suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o pretend_v to_o principle_n of_o great_a and_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_a affinity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o it_o that_o meek_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o sect_n 203._o who_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n equal_a to_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o exceed_v god_n himself_o 7._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n in_o expectation_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v a_o more_o curious_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o indeed_o athens_n be_v note_v by_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o far_o great_a number_n of_o deity_n and_o idol_n than_o all_o greece_n beside_o 542._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 325._o strabo_n note_n not_o more_o fond_a of_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o forward_o to_o comply_v with_o novelty_n in_o religion_n ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o foreign_a deity_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n no_o divinity_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o adore_v come_v amiss_o to_o they_o whence_o athens_n be_v by_o 1086._o one_o of_o their_o own_o orator_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sum_n and_o centre_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o there_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o epicurus_n in_o speak_v unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o of_o the_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v it_o at_o athens_n a_o place_n so_o pious_a so_o devote_v to_o they_o indeed_o herein_o just_o commendable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o least_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o any_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apollonius_n tyanaeus_n tell_v timasion_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o especial_o at_o athens_n where_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v even_o to_o unknown_a go_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o find_v it_o for_o among_o the_o several_a shrine_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o one_o altar_n inscribe_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o entire_a inscription_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n quote_v only_a part_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n to_o the_o strange_a and_o unknown_a god._n saint_n 9_o hierom_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o make_v it_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o because_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n need_v not_o he_o only_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a which_o sure_o he_o affirm_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o warrant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v at_o athens_n as_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o some_o erect_v there_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n this_o notion_n the_o athenian_n may_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o veneration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a god_n 45.15_o or_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o 37._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altogether_o hide_v 354._o hence_o the_o egyptian_n probable_o derive_v their_o great_a god_n ammon_n or_o more_o true_o amun_n which_o signify_v occult_a or_o hide_v according_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v it_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 800._o of_o the_o hide_a god_n the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o superstitious_a in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o think_v it_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o pronounce_v it_o 535._o this_o make_v the_o gentile_n stranger_n at_o best_a both_o to_o the_o language_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o great_a loss_n by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o only_o still_v he_o in_o general_a a_o uncertain_a unspeakable_a invisible_a deity_n whence_o 1041._o caligula_n in_o his_o rant_a oration_n to_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o who_o all_o other_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n yet_o they_o can_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o nameless_a god_n and_o hence_o the_o gentile_n derive_v their_o custom_n of_o keep_v secret_a the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n thus_o etc._n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v what_o sex_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o that_o for_o once_o reveal_v it_o valerius_n soranus_n though_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o be_v crucify_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o assign_v this_o that_o by_o conceal_v the_o author_n of_o their_o public_a safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v due_a honour_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o hence_o in_o their_o public_a adoration_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o particular_a deity_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v some_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a form_n as_o when_o cicero_n have_v be_v make_v his_o address_n to_o most_o of_o their_o particular_a god_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o omnes_fw-la caeteros_fw-la item_n deos_fw-la deasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imploro_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la usual_o the_o form_n be_v dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o not_o be_v assure_v many_o time_n what_o that_o peculiar_a deity_n be_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o what_o number_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o affront_v or_o offend_v any_o by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o this_o 705._o chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o design_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o athenian_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v afraid_a leave_v there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o deity_n beside_o those_o who_o they_o particular_o worship_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o they_o though_o honour_a and_o adore_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o erect_v these_o altar_n at_o athens_n omit_v that_o of_o pan_n appear_v to_o philippides_n mention_v by_o oecumenius_n the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o when_o a_o great_a plague_n rage_v at_o 78._o athens_n and_o several_a mean_n have_v be_v attempt_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o they_o be_v advise_v by_o epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a deity_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v a_o course_n which_o prove_v successful_a no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o erect_v more_o shrine_n to_o this_o unknown_a god_n and_o according_o laertius_n who_o live_v long_o after_o paul_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o nameless_a altar_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a deity_n in_o
raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o party_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n whether_o at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n paul_n his_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o greece_n 18.1_o and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o profession_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o wrought_v together_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unnecessary_o burdensome_a unto_o any_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n hither_o after_o some_o time_n silas_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o frequent_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n reason_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n make_v head_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v by_o noise_n and_o clamour_n mix_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o impotent_a and_o baffle_a cause_n whereat_o to_o testify_v his_o resentment_n he_o shake_v his_o garment_n and_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o see_v they_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o will_v henceforth_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n according_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o religious_a proselyte_n where_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o which_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gaius_n and_o stephanus_n who_o together_o with_o their_o family_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v enough_o to_o tire_v the_o large_a charity_n and_o cool_v the_o most_o generous_a resolution_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o restless_a attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n tell_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o townsman_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a saint_n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v now_o for_o syria_n 18.18_o and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o flock_v to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarea_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o ephesus_n 19.1_o where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v it_o explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a
baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z 306._o above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o exorcism_n and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v daemon_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o art_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n instance_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v have_v behold_v one_o eâ—â—azar_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n cure_v daemoniack_n by_o hold_v a_o ring_n to_o their_o nose_n under_o who_o seal_n be_v hide_v the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a plant_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o scent_n whereof_o the_o daemon_n present_o take_v leave_v and_o be_v go_v the_o patient_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o the_o exorcist_n by_o mention_v solomon_n and_o recite_v some_o charm_n make_v by_o he_o stand_v over_o he_o and_o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o to_o return_v and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v real_o go_v he_o command_v the_o daemon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o overturn_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n before_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o conjurer_n now_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o see_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o call_v over_o daemoniack_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n attempt_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o depart_v but_o the_o stubborn_a daemon_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o warrant_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v who_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o force_v the_o daemoniack_a violent_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n a_o accident_n that_o beget_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v the_o former_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n several_a also_o who_o have_v trade_v in_o curious_a art_n and_o the_o mysterious_a method_n of_o spell_n and_o charm_n free_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o magic_a rite_n who_o price_n have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n which_o man_n who_o deal_v in_o those_o curse_a mystery_n put_v upon_o they_o s._n will_v have_v amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o open_o burn_v they_o before_o the_o people_n themselves_o adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v the_o 16._o roman_a law_n prohibit_v any_o to_o keep_v book_n of_o magic_a art_n and_o that_o where_o any_o such_o be_v find_v their_o good_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v the_o book_n public_o burn_v the_o person_n banish_v and_o if_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n behead_v these_o book_n the_o penitent_a convert_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o tempt_v to_o spare_v they_o either_o by_o their_o former_a love_n to_o they_o or_o the_o present_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o efficacy_n do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o since_o his_o departure_n corrupt_a opinion_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o that_o several_a impostor_n be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v plant_v there_o than_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n slight_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v immediate_o depute_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a smartness_n and_o severity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o lead_v out_o of_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o have_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o seducer_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a and_o the_o immediate_a receive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o apostle_n he_o large_o refute_v those_o judaical_a opinion_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o present_a alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o continue_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 7._o during_o his_o stay_n in_o this_o place_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o involve_v he_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n ephesus_z above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n one_o of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o 716._o pliny_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a wonder_n of_o magnificence_n build_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v 220_o year_n elsewhere_o 829._o he_o say_v 400_o in_o building_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o its_o successive_a rebuilding_n and_o reparation_n be_v often_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v 425_o foot_n
long_o 220_o broad_a support_v by_o 127_o pillar_n 60_o foot_n high_a for_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bacchus_n equal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o amazon_n by_o who_o it_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v as_o the_o 117._o ephesian_a ambassador_n tell_v tiberius_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v general_o reckon_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o diana_n keep_v there_o make_v of_o no_o very_o costly_a material_n but_o which_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o people_n be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a artifice_n or_o contrivement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o jupiter_n and_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v first_o kill_v or_o banish_v the_o artist_n that_o make_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v not_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v within_o this_o temple_n multitude_n of_o silver_n cabinet_n or_o chappelet_n little_a shrine_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o holy_a shrine_n great_a number_n of_o silversmith_n be_v employ_v and_o maintain_v among_o who_o one_o demetrius_n be_v a_o leading-man_n who_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o get_v ground_n their_o gainful_a trade_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o present_o call_v together_o the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o set_v on_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o their_o welfare_n and_o livelihood_n be_v concern_v and_o that_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o paul_n have_v pervert_v city_n and_o country_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v be_v no_o real_a god_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o trade_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o not_o asia_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v enrage_a with_o this_o discourse_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o seize_v upon_o two_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n hurry_v they_o into_o the_o theatre_n probable_o with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n s._n paul_n hear_v of_o their_o danger_n will_v have_v venture_v himself_o among_o they_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 4.14_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 1.20_o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o word_n and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v
to_o place_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n we_o may_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v that_o apollonius_n tyancus_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o man_n remarkable_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o sober_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a miracle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n general_o set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o pary_fw-mi and_o particular_o evang._n euphratus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n accuse_v he_o for_o do_v his_o strange_a feat_n by_o magic_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n probable_o design_v to_o obstruct_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o set_v up_o one_o who_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_a might_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n equal_a or_o eclipse_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v time_n and_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o 5._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o come_v hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o his_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o a_o grievous_a plague_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n 457._o that_o they_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a deity_n and_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o s._n paul_n go_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n s._n paul_n be_v journey_n into_o macedonia_n his_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o return_v into_o greece_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o write_v and_o with_o what_o design_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z preach_v at_o troas_n and_o raise_v eutychus_n his_o summon_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o myletus_n and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o they_o his_o stay_n at_o caesarea_n with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o church_n passionate_a dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o indifferent_a rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o why_o the_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o roman_a captain_n his_o assert_v his_o roman_a freedom_n his_o carriage_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o he_o the_o jew_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n discover_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v his_o leave_n 20.1_o and_o depart_v by_o troas_n for_o macedonia_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n since_o call_v sclavonia_n some_o part_n of_o macedonia_n border_v on_o that_o province_n from_o macedonia_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o meet_v with_o titus_n late_o come_v with_o great_a contribution_n from_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o who_o example_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o very_o free_o and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o ability_n contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o titus_n he_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o s._n luke_n he_o send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v not_o yet_o effect_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o himself_o from_o those_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o seducer_n who_o have_v find_v themselves_o lash_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n relate_v to_o they_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o counsel_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o order_v the_o deaconess_n and_o to_o instruct_v servant_n warn_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o three_o month_n stay_n in_o greece_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o phoebe_n a_o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n nigh_o corinth_n wherein_o his_o main_a design_n be_v full_o to_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o those_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v now_o resolve_v for_o syria_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o while_n divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o design_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o kill_v and_o rob_v he_o by_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o troas_n where_o have_v stay_v a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n the_o long_a probable_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n and_o drowziness_n among_o who_o a_o young_a man_n call_v eutychus_n be_v fast_o asleep_a fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o who_o s._n paul_n present_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n how_o indefatigable_a be_v the_o industry_n of_o our_o apostle_n how_o close_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n wherever_o he_o come_v in_o every_o place_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o either_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o spare_v not_o his_o pain_n either_o night_n or_o day_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o night_n be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o assos_n a_o seaport_n town_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v his_o company_n by_o sea_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n to_o mytilene_n from_o thence_o to_o samos_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o little_a time_n at_o trogyllium_n the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o myletus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o at_o myletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 20.17_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o humility_n with_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n with_o how_o much_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o
more_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o give_v he_o and_o take_v the_o person_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o temple_n tell_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v now_o run_v out_o and_o have_v purify_v themselves_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n require_v they_o be_v come_v to_o make_v their_o offering_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v now_o almost_o end_v some_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v from_o asia_n where_o probable_o they_o have_v oppose_v s._n paul_n now_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o call_v out_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o assistance_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fellow_n that_o every_o where_o vent_v doctrine_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n destructive_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v profane_v by_o bring_v in_o uncircumcised_a greek_n into_o it_o positive_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o have_v see_v trophimus_n a_o gentile_a convert_n of_o ephesus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o also_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o apt_a be_v malice_n to_o make_v any_o premise_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v infer_v its_o own_o conclusion_n hereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o they_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v present_o shut_v against_o he_o nor_o have_v they_o fail_v there_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o trouble_n have_v not_o claudius_n lysias_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n come_v in_o with_o some_o soldier_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n command_v a_o double_a chain_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o altogether_o ignorant_a either_o who_o he_o or_o what_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o wherein_o he_o can_v receive_v little_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o clamorous_a multitude_n who_o call_v for_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n follow_v the_o cry_n with_o such_o crowd_n and_o number_n that_o the_o soldier_n be_v force_v to_o take_v he_o into_o their_o arm_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o present_a rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o castle_n s._n paul_n ask_v the_o governor_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v greek_a inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o judaea_n and_o head_v a_o party_n of_o four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n 22.1_o of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o 4._o while_o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o 23.1_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 154._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o great_a danger_n with_o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n highpriest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o
his_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o they_o have_v so_o scornful_o reject_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o probable_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n where_o those_o friend_n who_o he_o most_o expect_v shall_v stand_v by_o he_o plain_o desert_v he_o afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o appear_v in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cause_n before_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o judge_n who_o govern_v himself_o by_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o the_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lust_n or_o humour_n but_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o as_o indeed_o divine_a consolation_n be_v many_o time_n then_o near_o to_o we_o when_o humane_a assistance_n be_v far_a from_o we_o 4.16_o this_o cowardice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charity_n large_a enough_o to_o cover_v hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a day_n two_o year_n he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v for_o his_o own_o use_n wherein_o he_o constant_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v daily_o without_o interruption_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o among_o which_o the_o roman_a 308._o martyrologie_n reckon_v torpes_fw-la a_o officer_n of_o prime_a note_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o chrysostom_n if_o four_o baronius_n cite_v he_o right_o tell_v we_o of_o nero_n cupbearer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v poppaea_n sabina_n of_o who_o 263._o tacitus_n give_v this_o character_n that_o she_o want_v nothing_o to_o render_v she_o one_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a lady_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o chaste_a and_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v her_o conversion_n at_o least_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o paganism_n that_o 999._o josephus_n style_v she_o a_o pious_a woman_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o effectual_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o her_o husband_n nero_n and_o what_o favour_v josephus_n himself_o receive_v from_o she_o at_o rome_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o own_o life_n 3._o among_o other_o of_o our_o apostle_n convert_v at_o rome_n be_v onesimus_n who_o have_v former_o be_v servant_n to_o philemon_n a_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o colosse_n but_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o take_v thing_n of_o some_o value_n with_o he_o have_v ramble_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile-world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o
command_v indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o confute_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o acute_a and_o the_o subtle_a the_o sage_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o to_o wound_v they_o as_o julian_n word_n be_v with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gross_a 3._o these_o be_v great_a accomplishment_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n to_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n and_o condescension_n none_o ever_o think_v better_a of_o other_o or_o more_o mean_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o envious_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o ministry_n he_o know_v how_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o case_n he_o constant_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n as_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v a_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o humility_n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yea_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o sinner_n how_o free_o and_o that_o at_o every_o turn_n do_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o honour_v with_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n take_v up_o to_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o swell_v he_o with_o a_o supercilious_a loftiness_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n entrust_v he_o be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o affect_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n than_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o any_o how_o studious_o do_v he_o decline_v all_o honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o party_n he_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v above_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o leave_v a_o foundation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v for_o that_o suspicion_n that_o this_o paul_n who_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n 4._o great_a be_v his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o from_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o regularity_n that_o he_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a accommodation_n frequent_a his_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n not_o constrain_v only_o but_o voluntary_a it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o very_o rare_o drink_v any_o wine_n certain_a that_o by_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n he_o keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v his_o body_n reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o easy_o get_v above_o the_o world_n and_o its_o charm_n and_o frown_n have_v his_o mind_n continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v there_o his_o desire_n always_o ascend_v thither_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n do_v neither_o arrest_n his_o affection_n nor_o disturb_v his_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o its_o applause_n nor_o fright_v with_o its_o threaten_n he_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o value_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o rich_a present_n from_o man_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v his_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o never_o care_v for_o account_v that_o the_o less_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o light_a he_o shall_v march_v to_o heaven_n especial_o travel_v through_o a_o world_n overrun_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o keep_v himself_o always_o within_o a_o single_a life_n though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n as_o 448._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 30._o ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n but_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v own_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v expunge_v s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n 57_o usher_n have_v to_o their_o shame_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v ready_o grant_v it_o the_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o favour_v it_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n 5._o his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v true_o admirable_a he_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o care_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a nay_o himself_o work_v often_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v no_o danger_n refuse_v no_o labour_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o so_o insatiable_a his_o thirst_n after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o not_o believe_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v content_a nay_o wish_a that_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o execrable_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o large_a and_o passionate_a a_o charity_n that_o lest_o it_o may_v not_o find_v room_n in_o man_n belief_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o solemn_a appeal_n and_o attestation_n that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o not_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o ready_a to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n
that_o if_o any_o vent_v epistle_n under_o his_o name_n the_o cheat_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n not_o be_v to_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o consideration_n that_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o end_v i_o stand_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v to_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o apostle_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o any_o though_o but_o never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o church-antiquity_n herein_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o part_n and_o share_n several_a supposititious_a write_n be_v father_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o we_o find_v a_o gospel_n ascribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o he_o which_o sure_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o as_o luc._n s._n hierom_n observe_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o constant_a attendant_n and_o from_o who_o he_o chief_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n if_o he_o write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n precedent_n to_o those_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 5.9_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n a_o passage_n not_o convenient_o appliable_a to_o any_o part_n either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o epistle_n 11._o nay_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o it_o long_o since_o perish_v the_o divine_a providence_n not_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a mention_n there_o be_v also_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4.16_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o of_o one_o from_o they_o 481._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v mean_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v the_o title_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o omit_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n doubtless_o but_o that_o according_a to_o marcion_n opinion_n he_o have_v reckon_v it_o up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o 142._o epiphanius_n cite_v a_o place_n quote_v by_o martion_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n find_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o this_o day_n however_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v still_o extant_a forge_v no_o doubt_n before_o s._n hierom_n time_n paulo_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o but_o yet_o explode_v and_o reject_v by_o all_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o 488._o revelation_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o ascension_n ground_v on_o his_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n first_o forge_v by_o the_o cainian_a heretic_n and_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v own_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o underground_o chest_n of_o marble_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n at_o tarsus_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n a_o story_n which_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o 2._o origen_n and_o 72._o eusebius_n but_o not_o as_o write_n of_o approve_a and_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o seneca_n how_o early_o soever_o they_o start_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fabulousness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o need_v any_o further_a account_n or_o description_n of_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n the_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n their_o assert_v angel-worship_n and_o how_o countermine_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n discover_v and_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n their_o manner_n and_o opinion_n herein_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whence_o the_o mighty_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n what_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n why_o enjoin_v of_o old_a thing_n strangle_v why_o forbid_v fornication_n common_o practise_v and_o account_v lawful_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o harlot_n what_o how_o dedicate_v to_o their_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n show_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o controversy_n what_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v epistle_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o the_o jew_n be_v strange_a dote_a upon_o circumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o controversy_n consider_v his_o chief_a argument_n show_v immediate_o to_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v no_o other_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o his_o discourse_n can_v refer_v to_o two_o consectary_n from_o this_o discourse_n i._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o mean_v by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o method_n of_o justification_n exclude_v boast_v and_o entire_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o these_o two_o apostle_n show_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n s._n james_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o though_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o from_o different_a cause_n some_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n other_o to_o serve_v ill_a purpose_n and_o design_n begin_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o ringleader_n of_o this_o heretical_a crew_n be_v simon_n magus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o get_v a_o power_n to_o confer_v miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o he_o design_v to_o greaten_v and_o enrich_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o scatter_v the_o most_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o patronise_a the_o most_o debauch_a villainous_a practice_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o still_o be_v christian_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a dogmata_fw-la and_o damnable_a heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o simon_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o though_o pass_v under_o different_a title_n yet_o all_o centre_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n a_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v sometime_o use_v for_o
former_a and_o indeed_o be_v great_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v so_o express_o forbid_v in_o their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o acceptable_a to_o the_o loc_n gentile_n who_o be_v wont_n with_o great_a art_n and_o care_n to_o strangle_v live_v creature_n that_o they_o may_v stew_v or_o dress_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a delicacy_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n die_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bury_v with_o other_o jewish_a rite_n but_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o have_v 230._o elsewhere_o observe_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n last_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o general_o behold_v simple_a fornication_n as_o no_o 474._o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n not_o engage_v in_o wedlock_n to_o make_v use_n of_o woman_n that_o expose_v themselves_o a_o custom_n just_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o cure_v two_o evil_n at_o once_a the_o apostle_n here_o solemn_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rite_n be_v for_o it_o be_v forbidded_a by_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o chasteness_n and_o modesty_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o they_o because_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 23.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n have_v general_o throw_v down_o this_o fence_n and_o bar_v set_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v here_o again_o repair_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n as_o by_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n though_o after_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v heinsius_n his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n hire_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n which_o those_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v for_o among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o common_a woman_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o fit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n 7.14_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o sacrifice_n buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o forbid_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile-christians_a but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_a man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v
the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n whereas_o now_o his_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n it_o can_v not_o claim_v impunity_n much_o less_o a_o reward_n but_o must_v be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n 9_o have_v thus_o clear_v our_o way_n by_o restore_v these_o word_n to_o their_o genuine_a and_o native_a sense_n we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discourse_n do_v all_o along_o refer_v to_o the_o original_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile-converts_a whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o argue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o which_o these_o passage_n can_v refer_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o sort_n pure_a jew_n and_o jewish_n convert_v pure_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o they_o lay_v a_o more_o peculiar_a stress_n upon_o circumcision_n because_o this_o have_v be_v add_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o discriminate_a badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n according_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n or_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v go_v to_o jud._n hell_n nay_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a and_o trifle_a humour_n of_o these_o 87._o man_n they_o fetch_v down_o abraham_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o place_v he_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o no_o other_o errand_n than_o to_o keep_v circumcise_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o that_o miserable_a place_n however_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o fort_n and_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o place_v their_o security_n and_o according_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n frequent_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v in_o their_o notion_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_n law_n beside_o to_o these_o literal_a imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n have_v add_v many_o vain_a tradition_n and_o several_a superstitious_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o the_o people_n place_v not_o a_o little_a confidence_n as_o to_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o stand_v clear_a with_o heaven_n against_o all_o these_o our_o apostle_n argue_v and_o sometime_o by_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o jewish_n convert_v be_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n to_o their_o ancient_a rite_n make_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o these_o last_o be_v the_o person_n who_o as_o they_o first_o start_v the_o controversy_n so_o be_v those_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n main_o oppose_v himself_o endeavour_v to_o dismount_v their_o pretence_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o opinion_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n 10._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o plain_o respect_v this_o controversy_n and_o will_v be_v best_a see_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n urge_v by_o jew_n and_o jewish_a convert_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o universal_a kindness_n to_o mankind_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v that_o it_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n he_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n of_o vengeance_n and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o legal_a observance_n etc._n but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n declare_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a free_o to_o pardon_v and_o justify_v all_o penitent_a believer_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n otherwise_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o evangelical_n way_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n which_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n plain_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o creature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v in_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 3.28_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a no_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.11_o all_o equal_o admit_v to_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 11._o second_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n whereby_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o heaven_n this_o he_o eminent_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o practical_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n before_o ever_o circumcision_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v in_o be_v come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n etc._n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a
speculation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n however_o they_o shape_v and_o steer_v their_o life_n against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n plain_a that_o s._n james_n level_v his_o epistle_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o grow_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n seqq_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n bare_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o real_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o faith_n destitute_a of_o this_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o work_v that_o faith_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v vital_a and_o sincere_a that_o not_o only_a rahab_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v not_o by_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o ready_a offer_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v cooperate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o both_o these_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o its_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o practical_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n serve_v no_o more_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o be_v capable_a to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n his_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n st._n andrew_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n since_o distinguish_v by_o his_o name_n by_o the_o proconsul_n at_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n from_o which_o he_o preach_v several_a day_n to_o the_o spectator_n s._n hierom._n baron_n nov_n 29._o st._n andrew_n crucifixion_n matth._n 23.34_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n be_v birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chief_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travel_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n be_v displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o apostle_n do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o appraoch_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o
patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegeas_fw-la proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o habent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o 327._o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wife_n to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucifixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o
abylene_n the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n claudius_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n over_o come_v herod_n from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v kingdom_n a_o prince_n noble_a and_o generous_a prudent_a and_o politic_a thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o courtship_n able_a to_o oblige_v enemy_n and_o to_o mollify_v or_o decline_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n witness_v his_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n to_o caligula_n when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o account_v he_o a_o seqq_fw-la god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v let_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o way_n it_o will_v how_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o affable_a demeanour_n but_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 677._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o most_o accurate_a observer_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o legal_a impurity_n and_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o sacrifice_n be_v desirous_a in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o lead_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o zealous_a inclination_n he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n infinite_o hate_v as_o a_o novel_a and_o a_o upstart_n sect_n who_o religion_n proclaim_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o alas_o the_o commonalty_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o fall_v as_o the_o only_a victim_n to_o his_o zeal_n and_o popular_a design_n he_o must_v have_v a_o fat_a and_o more_o honourable_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n james_n his_o stir_v and_o active_a temper_n his_o bold_a reprove_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o vigorous_a contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n render_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o turn_n he_o he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o 46._o martyrdom_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n that_o have_v guard_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n or_o rather_o his_o accuser_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o mighty_a courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o s._n james_n show_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o a_o little_a surprise_n at_o the_o thing_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o they_o all_o he_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n thus_o fall_v s._n james_n the_o apostolic_a proto-martyr_n the_o first_o of_o that_o number_n that_o gain_v the_o crown_n cheerful_o take_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o tell_v his_o lord_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o 9_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o never_o sleep_v suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a man_n to_o pass_v long_o unrevenged_a of_o which_o though_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o but_o a_o short_a account_n yet_o 679._o josephus_n who_o may_v himself_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o youth_n at_o that_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n set_v down_o the_o story_n with_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n agree_v almost_o exact_o with_o the_o sacred_a historian_n short_o after_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n herod_n remove_v to_o caesarea_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o neighbour_a tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o proclaim_v solemn_a sight_n and_o festival_n entertainment_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n to_o which_o there_o flock_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n thereabouts_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o come_v with_o great_a state_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o robe_n all_o over_o curious_o wrought_v with_o silver_n which_o encounter_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n reflect_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v sensible_a appearance_n the_o only_a true_a measure_n of_o greatness_n as_o beget_v a_o equal_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n in_o they_o cry_v out_o prompt_v no_o doubt_n by_o flatterer_n who_o begin_v the_o cry_n that_o it_o be_v some_o deity_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o they_o must_v be_v something_o above_o the_o ordinary_a standard_n of_o humanity_n this_o impious_a applause_n herod_n receive_v without_o any_o token_n of_o dislike_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o injury_n that_o be_v hereby_o do_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sudden_a accident_n change_v the_o scene_n fide_fw-la and_o turn_v the_o comic_a part_n into_o a_o black_a fatal_a tragedy_n look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o rope_n over_o his_o head_n as_o probable_o also_o he_o do_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o s._n luke_n mention_n it_o which_o he_o present_o behold_v as_o the_o fatal_a messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o success_n a_o incurable_a melancholy_n immediate_o seize_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o exquisite_a torment_n do_v upon_o his_o bowel_n cause_v without_o question_n by_o those_o worm_n s._n luke_n speak_v of_o which_o immediate_o feed_v and_o prey_v upon_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o those_o about_o he_o the_o deity_n you_o admire_v and_o yourselves_o evident_o convince_v of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n ib._n see_v i_o here_o by_o the_o law_n of_o fate_n condemn_v to_o die_v who_o just_o now_o you_o style_v immortal_a be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o pain_n still_o increase_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o the_o people_n mourn_v and_o weep_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o his_o acute_a torment_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o after_o five_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n james_n 10._o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o second_o voyage_n into_o spain_n where_o we_o be_v with_o confidence_n enough_o tell_v it_o rest_v at_o this_o day_n indeed_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a formal_a account_n of_o its_o translation_n thither_o write_v say_v the_o publisher_n above_o dc_o year_n since_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o la-fleury_n in_o etc._n france_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n design_v ctesiphon_n for_o spain_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v join_v to_o his_o assistance_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o s._n james_n and_o go_v on_o board_n a_o ship_n without_o oar_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o any_o to_o steer_v and_o conduct_v their_o voyage_n trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o remain_v they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o seven_o day_n they_o arrive_v at_o a_o port_n in_o spain_n where_o land_v the_o corpse_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o they_o and_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n from_o heaven_n convey_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o interment_n the_o man_n you_o may_v imagine_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v ravish_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n here_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o rich_a noble_a matron_n call_v luparia_n who_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o those_o part_n but_o a_o severe_a idolatress_n beg_v of_o she_o that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o entomb_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n within_o her_o jurisdiction_n she_o entertain_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o curse_n and_o execration_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n they_o do_v so_o but_o be_v by_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o pursue_v by_o he_o till_o himself_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n they_o return_v
thereupon_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v judas_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o traitor_n this_o favour_n our_o apostle_n endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v by_o return_n of_o particular_a kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o our_o saviour_n stay_v with_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n desert_v he_o indeed_o upon_o our_o lord_n first_o apprehension_n he_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v without_o some_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n 14.51_o have_v a_o linen_n clothe_v cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n who_o when_o the_o officer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v naked_a from_o they_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o garment_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o at_o supper_n for_o they_o have_v peculiar_a vestment_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v approach_v passion_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n wherewith_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n it_o be_v then_o night_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o though_o he_o flee_v at_o present_a to_o avoid_v that_o sudden_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n confident_o enter_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o last_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v so_o at_o his_o execution_n own_v he_o as_o well_o as_o be_v own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n and_o guard_n and_o in_o the_o thick_a crowd_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n appoint_v he_o guardian_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n 27._o and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n see_v here_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n and_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n her_o who_o thou_o shall_v henceforth_o deal_v with_o treat_v and_o observe_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o honourable_a regard_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o house_n her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v some_o time_n since_o dead_a and_o make_v she_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o solicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o eusebius_n happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o holy_a man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n
that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o graveclothe_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800._o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36._o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213._o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n john_n seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o alii_fw-la church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o
the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n 61._o who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o wise_a man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o penman_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n st_n philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_fw-fr may._n 10._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5.30_o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n be_v birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v what_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a uncircumcised_a nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n 4.45_o the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o see_v so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o
soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n ibid._n a_o city_n rich_a and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o sudden_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o s._n bartholomew_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n though_o not_o final_o execute_v and_o mariam_n s._n philip_n sister_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o decent_o bury_v after_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o 6._o that_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v daughter_n who_o he_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n 148._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n with_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o three_o which_o die_v at_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o not_o careful_a distinguish_n between_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v at_o caesarea_n and_o of_o who_o four_o virgin-daughter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o our_o apostle_n have_v breed_v some_o confusion_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n and_o office_n the_o one_o a_o deacon_n the_o other_o a_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o child_n four_o daughter_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o while_o three_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v no_o sacred_a write_n behind_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 94._o eusebius_n observe_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v book_n be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n more_o immediate_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n though_o 46_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v a_o gospel_n forge_v under_o s._n philip_n name_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o horrible_a principle_n and_o more_o brutish_a practice_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n s_o bartholomew_n he_o be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o barbarous_a king_n place_v this_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n st._n bartholomew_n martyrdom_n rom._n 8.36_o 37._o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the-silence_n concern_v this_o apostle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n prove_v by_o many_o probable_a argument_n his_o title_n of_o bar-tholmai_a whence_o the_o school_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v nathanael_n answer_v his_o descent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o leave_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n there_o his_o return_n to_o hierapolis_n and_o deliverance_n there_o from_o crucifixion_n his_o removal_n to_o albanopolis_n in_o armenia_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n his_o be_v first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v the_o fabulous_a gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o doubtless_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o many_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n not_o without_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o lie_v conceal_v under_o some_o other_o name_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o nathanael_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ._n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n john_n never_o mention_n bartholomew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o nathanael_n probable_o because_o the_o same_o person_n under_o two_o several_a name_n and_o as_o in_o john_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v constant_o put_v together_o without_o the_o least_o variation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v than_o because_o as_o they_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n so_o they_o be_v joint_o refer_v in_o the_o apostolic_a catalogue_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v they_o joint_a companion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o thing_n most_o specious_a and_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o find_v nathanael_n particular_o reckon_v up_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 2._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o probable_o be_v andrew_n and_o philip._n that_o by_o disciple_n be_v here_o mean_v apostle_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v up_o 14._o partly_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o
stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6â—_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 77._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019._o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a 46._o and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o alive_a by_o forge_v and_o father_v a_o fabulous_a gospel_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o together_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stamp_n caterum_fw-la gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n just_o brand_v as_o apocryphal_a altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o patronage_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mathew_n s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o a_o halberd_n bed_n et_fw-la borea_fw-la sept_n 21_o st._n matthew_n his_o martyrdom_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o trade_n the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o this_o office_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o vespasian_n be_v father_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o this_o office_n infamous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o the_o jew_n what_o thing_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o their_o bitter_a abhorrency_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n matthew_n be_v employment_n wherein_o it_o particular_o consist_v the_o publican_n ticket_n what_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v and_o his_o ready_a obedience_n his_o invite_a our_o lord_n to_o dinner_n the_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n his_o preach_v in_o judaea_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n to_o propagate_v christianity_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o death_n his_o singular_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n censure_v herein_o by_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n his_o humility_n and_o modesty_n unreasonable_a to_o reproach_v penitent_n with_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o former_a life_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o why_o write_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o hebrew_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o it_o be_v translation_n into_o greek_a when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n by_o who_o own_v and_o interpolate_v those_o now_o extant_a not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n 1._o saint_n matthew_n call_v also_o levi_n be_v though_o a_o roman_a officer_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o his_o name_n speak_v he_o pure_o of_o jewish_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o probable_o a_o galilean_a and_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v bear_v at_o or_o near_o capernaum_n but_o that_o the_o arabic_a 22._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n famous_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o especial_o the_o education_n and_o residence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o where_o he_o live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n whence_o he_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n s._n matthew_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o mary_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o arabic_a author_n his_o father_n be_v call_v ducu_n and_o his_o mother_n karutias_n both_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v several_a name_n these_o latter_a probable_o express_v in_o arabic_a according_a to_o their_o jewish_a signification_n his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o publican_n or_o tollgatherer_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o probable_o have_v be_v his_o father_n trade_n his_o name_n denote_v a_o broker_n or_o money-chang_a a_o office_n of_o bad_a report_n among_o the_o jew_n indeed_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o honourable_a reputation_n not_o ordinary_o confer_v upon_o any_o but_o roman_a knight_n insomuch_o that_o t._n fl._n sabinus_n father_n to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n be_v the_o publican_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o with_o his_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 722._o to_o he_o that_o have_v well_o manage_v the_o publican-office_n these_o officer_n be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v the_o native_n under_o they_o as_o person_n best_o skill_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o render_v this_o office_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v it_o be_v usual_o covetous_a and_o great_a exactor_n for_o have_v themselves_o farm_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o must_v gripe_v and_o scrape_v by_o all_o method_n of_o extortion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o pay_v their_o rent_n and_o to_o raise_v gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o zachaeus_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o farmer_n be_v sensible_a of_o 19.8_o when_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o offer_v fourfold_a restitution_n to_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o fraud_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o become_v infamous_a even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o common_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o cheat_n and_o thief_n and_o public_a robber_n and_o worse_a member_n of_o a_o community_n more_o voracious_a and_o destructive_a in_o a_o city_n than_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o forest._n the_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o
his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n 20.19_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v eminent_o give_v gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a intimation_n be_v 39_o say_v to_o have_v dispatch_v thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o abgarus_n toparch_v of_o edessa_n between_o who_o and_o our_o saviour_n the_o letter_n common_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n who_o he_o first_o cure_v of_o a_o inveterate_a distemper_n and_o after_o convert_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a province_n assign_v to_o s._n thomas_n as_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o be_v parthia_n after_o which_o 9_o sophronius_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mede_n persian_n carman_n hyrcani_n bactrian_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o persia_n one_o of_o the_o 776._o ancient_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o our_o newborn_a saviour_n who_o he_o baptize_v and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o 269._o aethiopia_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a clear_a this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n conterminous_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n whence_o 534._o tacitus_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o jew_n descendants_n from_o the_o aethiopian_n as_o who_o ancestor_n come_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zagrus_n a_o mountain_n beyond_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o 98._o itinerary_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o aethiopia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v style_v by_o 408._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a aethiopian_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o military_a prefecture_n with_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arsames_n as_o the_o other_o be_v join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a aethiopian_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o country_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o india_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 201._o nicephorus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o venture_v himself_o into_o those_o country_n fear_v he_o shall_v find_v their_o manner_n as_o rude_a and_o intractable_a as_o their_o face_n be_v black_a and_o deform_a till_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n into_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n taprobane_n since_o call_v sumatra_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o prachmans_n preach_v every_o where_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o gentleness_n and_o mild_a 9_o persuasive_n not_o fly_v out_o into_o tart_a invective_n and_o furious_a heat_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o calm_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o degree_n persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o folly_n know_v that_o confirm_a habit_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a forbear_n by_o slow_a and_o gentle_a method_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o from_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o hearty_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n 4._o in_o want_n of_o better_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o account_v the_o portugal_n in_o their_o first_o discovery_n of_o these_o country_n receive_v of_o these_o matter_n partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n partly_o from_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o find_v in_o those_o part_n preserve_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v 85._o we_o that_o s._n thomas_n come_v first_o to_o socotora_n a_o island_n in_o the_o arabian_a sea_n thence_o to_o cranganor_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n return_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cormandel_n where_o at_o malipur_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o far_o from_o the_o influx_n of_o ganges_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n till_o prohibit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sagamo_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o several_a miracle_n the_o work_n go_v on_o and_o the_o sagamo_n himself_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n the_o brahmin_n who_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o in_o time_n extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a novelism_n and_o resolve_v in_o council_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n and_o private_a devotion_n hither_o the_o brahmin_n and_o their_o arm_a follower_n pursue_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o he_o
great_a degeneracy_n and_o declension_n of_o manner_n come_v on_o and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o loose_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o legal_a rite_n general_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o behold_v libertinism_n march_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v soft_a and_o easy_a man_n declaim_v against_o good_a work_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o assert_v a_o naked_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n against_o these_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o press_v purity_n patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n evince_n that_o that_o faith_n only_o that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparatory_a gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n contain_v the_o descent_n birth_n and_o first_o original_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o herod_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a forge_v in_o that_o licentious_a age_n when_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o stamp_v any_o write_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n s._n simon_n s._n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o egypt_n africa_n and_o britain_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o baron_fw-fr oct._n 28._o st._n simon_n be_v martyrdom_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostles_n last_v as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n his_o kindred_n whence_o style_v the_o cananite_n and_o the_o zealot_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o original_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o account_n of_o their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a practice_n this_o no_o reflection_n upon_o our_o apostle_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o plant_n christianity_n in_o africa_n his_o removal_n into_o the_o west_n and_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o martyrdom_n there_o by_o who_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o suffer_v in_o persia._n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o saint_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o some_o think_v one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.4_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n appear_v for_o it_o 3.18_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n 6.15_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n 1.13_o so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 11-13_a a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o seqq_fw-la they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glorify_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o
jacob_n and_o that_o s._n judas_n be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o labius_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v lebbaeus_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a 147._o man_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v derive_v this_o name_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o be_v bear_v at_o lebba_n a_o town_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lebba_n but_o jebba_n in_o all_o copy_n of_o pliny_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n please_v himself_o in_o which_o conjecture_n he_o like_v best_o 2._o for_o his_o descent_n and_o parentage_n he_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n 205._o nicephorus_n true_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o number_n be_v very_o evident_a be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o scaliger_n who_o so_o confident_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o mention_v a_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n hierom_n seem_v often_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n the_o zealot_n who_o title_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o second_o thought_n set_v he_o right_n as_o indeed_o common_a advertency_n can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o plain_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n we_o find_v not_o as_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_o record_v of_o he_o afterward_o 14.22_o more_o than_o one_o question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v do_v and_o what_o particular_a manifestation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n judas_n who_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o that_o glorious_a state_n they_o look_v for_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n reply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o fellowship_n with_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v only_o good_a man_n person_n of_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o religious_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o these_o familiar_a converse_v and_o admit_v to_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o 32._o eusebius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o eusebius_n make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n and_o after_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89_o eusebius_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o sometime_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n
that_o be_v in_o christ._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 899._o a_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a channel_n it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o paroxysm_n of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o seldom_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n asia_n greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o nicephorus_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o sequ_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o chrysostom_n observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o his_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1.12_o and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
that_o of_o galilean_a 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n 7.52_o say_v nathanael_n concern_v christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hence_o he_o choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o notice_n though_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n which_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n 1.44_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o messiah-ship_n and_o divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o away_o he_o go_v and_o find_v nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 6.5_o as_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o 12.22_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o after_o so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n 3.7_o but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o eusebius_n what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o scythia_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o